satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
that_o will_v rule_v they_o and_o not_o â—e_v rule_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n nor_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o even_o undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o guest_n for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n deliberate_o entertain_v for_o their_o welldiscerned_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n the_o deep_a root_n will_v have_v prevent_v this_o apostasy_n and_o cure_v such_o hypocrifie_n §_o 4._o but_o alas_o poor_a minister_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o all_o prove_v not_o saint_n that_o flock_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v up_o the_o crowd_n nor_o that_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o their_o light_n and_o magnify_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n the_o blossom_n have_v its_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o all_o that_o blossome_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o bud_n do_v not_o come_v to_o perfect_a fruit_n some_o will_v be_v blast_v and_o some_o blow_v down_o some_o nip_v with_o â—â—osts_n some_o eat_v by_o worm_n some_o quick_o fall_v and_o some_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o strong_a blast_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o some_o be_v deceive_v and_o poison_v by_o false_a teacher_n some_o by_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n become_v unfruitful_a and_o be_v turn_v aside_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o have_v deep_a root_n than_o the_o word_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o some_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n some_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o fear_v from_o christ_n by_o their_o threat_n and_o frown_n and_o choose_v to_o venture_v on_o damnation_n to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o some_o be_v so_o worldly_a wise_n that_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o remit_v their_o zeal_n and_o can_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o other_o man_n call_v sin_n if_o the_o end_n will_v but_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o some_o grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o dull_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o supply_v with_o that_o variety_n which_o may_v still_o continue_v the_o delight_n of_o novelty_n §_o 5._o yet_o mistake_v not_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o if_o all_o the_o affection_n further_v by_o novelty_n and_o abate_v by_o commonness_n and_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o passionate_o affect_v with_o thing_n when_o they_o seem_v new_a to_o we_o and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v than_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o we_o have_v know_v or_o use_v they_o long_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o than_o when_o it_o be_v trite_a and_o familiar_o know_v and_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o a_o powerful_a minister_n at_o first_o than_o when_o he_o have_v long_a â—ate_z under_o he_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o even_o transport_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n will_v affect_v they_o less_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o book_n which_o great_o affect_v we_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o read_v will_v affect_v we_o less_o when_o we_o have_v read_v they_o over_o twenty_o time_n the_o same_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o take_v much_o with_o we_o when_o seldom_o use_v do_v less_o move_v our_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v daily_o use_v all_o the_o year_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v more_o passionate_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o can_v afterward_o retain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a though_o not_o of_o all_o alike_o even_o heaven_n itself_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v participate_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o not_o to_o dull_v they_o with_o give_v they_o still_o the_o same_o but_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a variety_n not_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o another_o christ_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o they_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o a_o hundred_o time_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o bring_v they_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n if_o they_o hear_v so_o oft_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruition_n they_o attain_v they_o as_o their_o end_n they_o have_v hear_v well_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o grateful_a variety_n of_o subordinate_a particular_n and_o of_o word_n and_o method_n and_o seasonable_a application_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o flock_n though_o the_o physician_n use_v the_o same_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o dispensatory_a and_o drug_n yet_o how_o great_a a_o variety_n must_v he_o use_v of_o composition_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n §_o 6._o but_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o best_a be_v affect_v most_o with_o thing_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v dull_v with_o the_o long_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o book_n or_o with_o the_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o tenacious_o embrace_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o their_o will_n as_o resolve_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o and_o in_o their_o life_n they_o practice_v 1._o they_o better_o than_o before_o whereas_o they_o that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o novelty_n will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o must_v either_o change_v for_o a_o new_a or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o unsound_a be_v they_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o because_o their_o education_n or_o their_o friend_n or_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o reputation_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v by_o continuance_n in_o such_o a_o carnal_a religiousness_n as_o this_o i_o know_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o side_n with_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o it_o by_o afford_v help_n and_z removing_z those_o impediment_n that_o may_v stick_v much_o with_o carnal_a mind_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n nor_o your_o faith_n divine_a till_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v because_o god_n be_v true_a who_o dâ—th_v reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o nor_o be_v you_o true_o religious_a till_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o religious_a it_o help_v much_o to_o discover_v a_o man_n sincerity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a among_o the_o religious_a but_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o enemy_n and_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v only_o in_o a_o pray_a family_n but_o among_o the_o prayerless_a and_o the_o derider_n of_o fervent_a constant_a prayer_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v heavenly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o temperate_a among_o the_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n among_o those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v only_o by_o a_o stream_n of_o
more_o of_o my_o observation_n of_o which_o these_o time_n have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n profane_a and_o formal_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a wrangler_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o think_v they_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v vent_v their_o passion_n and_o fond_a opinion_n be_v the_o two_o thief_n between_o who_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divider_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n railing_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o 5._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_n question_v rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a §_o 6._o yet_o i_o must_v here_o profess_v that_o if_o any_o falsehearted_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o resolve_v to_o be_v on_o the_o save_a side_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o safety_n or_o preferment_n shall_v take_v any_o encouragement_n from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n and_o sell_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v all_o those_o furious_a zealot_n that_o will_n not_o be_v as_o false_a to_o god_n as_o he_o let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o cloak_n for_o so_o odious_a a_o sin_n nor_o will_v he_o find_v a_o cover_n for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o by_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n before_o the_o world_n direct_v 13._o know_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o only_o may_v to_o perfect_a 13._o direct_v 13._o happiness_n still_o apprehend_v it_o therefore_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n â—â—sist_v those_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a grievous_a or_o unpleasant_a thing_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v all_o thing_n concurrent_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o delectable_a life_n on_o 13._o earth_n to_o a_o rational_a purify_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v not_o on_o air_n or_o dung_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o only_a satisfactory_a good_a and_o all_o these_o condescend_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a but_o suitable_a glass_n of_o a_o mediator_n redeem_v reconcile_a teach_v govern_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o our_o maker_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indite_v they_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o foresee_v foretasting_a seek_v and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o noble_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a life_n than_o this_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o continual_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misrepresent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ungodly_a read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n §_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a life_n so_o long_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o despise_v the_o temptation_n and_o avocation_n of_o flâ—shly_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v be_v sincere_a as_o not_o be_v only_o draw_v by_o other_o man_n or_o outward_a advantage_n nor_o frighten_v into_o it_o by_o a_o passion_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o love_a religion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o excellent_a end_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o under_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o the_o understanding_n practical_o apprehend_v they_o as_o good_n nay_o we_o must_v always_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o worldly_a life_n or_o else_o the_o appear_a goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v divert_v we_o and_o carry_v away_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a brute_n what_o a_o power_n apprehension_n have_v upon_o their_o action_n if_o your_o horse_n be_v but_o go_v to_o his_o home_n or_o pasture_n how_o free_o will_v he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a but_o if_o he_o go_v unwilling_o his_o travel_n be_v troublesome_a and_o slow_a and_o you_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o religion_n from_o you_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o terrible_a or_o tedious_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o again_o and_o frustrate_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o misrepresent_v religion_n to_o your_o understanding_n he_o will_v sudden_o alienate_v your_o will_n and_o corrupt_v your_o life_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n again_o and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n somewhere_o else_o and_o only_o take_v up_o with_o some_o heartless_a lip-service_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o these_o end_n be_v such_o as_o these_o §_o 3._o 1._o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o appear_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v difficulty_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confound_a unpâ—â—aâ—an_n thing_n â—_o by_o difficulty_n you_o to_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a and_o not_o a_o satisfy_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a beginner_n difficulty_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confound_v you_o and_o put_v you_o out_o of_o a_o regular_a cheerful_a seek_v of_o salvation_n when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o all_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o will_v show_v you_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o thought_n of_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v you_o if_o he_o can_v to_o â—owl_v they_o in_o your_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
lord_n supper_n which_o without_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v because_o christ_n part_n can_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v than_o by_o some_o one_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o warrant_n to_o deliver_v his_o seal_a covenant_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o invest_v they_o visible_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o other_o time_n act_n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o exercise_v holy_a discipline_n among_o they_o titus_n 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v over_o they_o james_n 5._o 14._o yea_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o all_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v well_o do_v by_o uncertain_a transient_a minister_n but_o only_o by_o a_o resident_a state_v pastor_n no_o more_o than_o transient_a stranger_n can_v rule_v all_o our_o family_n or_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o state_v pastor_n so_o neither_o on_o transient_a person_n ordinary_o for_o who_o can_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o add_v one_o instruction_n to_o another_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v go_v and_o new_a one_o in_o their_o place_n and_o how_o can_v vigilancy_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o transient_a person_n who_o fault_n and_o case_n will_v be_v unknown_a or_o how_o can_v they_o mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o see_v most_o in_o the_o world_n have_v fix_v habitation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o also_o fix_v church-relation_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o wander_v or_o else_o have_v no_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o 9_o and_o as_o this_o necessity_n of_o fix_a pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v confess_v so_o that_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v ordinary_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o prove_v if_o any_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o proof_n the_o institution_n and_o setlement_n then_o of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o so_o that_o two_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n form_n and_o the_o particular_a 4._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a many_o general_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v and_o oversee_n church_n up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v fix_v by_o state_v relation_n unto_o none_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o their_o helper_n in_o their_o day_n and_o most_o christian_a church_n think_v that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a extraordinary_a gift_n privilege_n and_o office_n cease_v yet_o government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o adjunct_n because_o 1._o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n episcopacy_n reason_n for_o a_o large_a episcopacy_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o and_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o now_o either_o this_o will_v hold_v true_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o general_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o humane_a addition_n to_o be_v next_o treat_v of_o if_o it_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o say_v not_o another_o church_n for_o i_o find_v nothing_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o both_o church_n universal_a and_o particular_a because_o such_o general_a officer_n be_v so_o in_o the_o universal_a as_o to_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o army_n be_v head_v only_o by_o the_o general_n himself_o and_o a_o regiment_n by_o the_o colonel_n and_o a_o troop_n by_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o major_n general_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o the_o lord_n general_n in_o and_o over_o the_o army_n and_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a body_n regiment_n and_o troop_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v form_n of_o christ_n church_n government_n that_o he_o himself_o rule_v absolute_o as_o general_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o general_n officer_n under_o he_o not_o any_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o whole_n unfix_o or_o as_o they_o voluntary_o part_v their_o province_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o command_n object_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o any_o sole_a form_n be_v of_o god_n command_v and_o whether_o another_o may_v not_o have_v as_o much_o say_v for_o it_o as_o this_o answ._n either_o you_o mean_v another_o instead_o of_o this_o as_o a_o competitor_n or_o another_o part_n conjunct_a with_o these_o part_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o you_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o before_o mention_v be_v mutable_a institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v but_o disjunctive_o with_o some_o other_o and_o that_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o man_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o your_o other_o form_n which_o you_o suppose_v leave_v with_o this_o to_o man_n free_a choice_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a church_n form_n be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n as_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n supremacy_n and_o â—o_o of_o the_o universal_a form_n and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o church_n assembly_n with_o their_o pastor_n may_v cease_v and_o some_o other_o way_n supply_v the_o room_n you_o must_v be_v strange_a and_o singular_a undertaker_n 3._o disput._n of_o church-gov_a dâ—sâ—_n 3._o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o government_n by_o general_a officer_n and_o by_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v more_o dispute_v but_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o only_o that_o be_v controvert_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o only_o mean_v that_o another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n may_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o will_v but_o prove_v still_o that_o some_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o form_n now_o prove_v have_v leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o case_n also_o quest._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church_n government_n or_o any_o new_a church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o man_n answ._n to_o remove_v ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n form_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o relative_n form_n of_o such_o aggregate_v body_n which_o be_v their_o essence_n and_o denominate_v they_o essential_o or_o only_o some_o accidental_a mode_n which_o denominate_v they_o but_o accidental_o 2._o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o holy_a society_n relate_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o society_n relate_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o humane_a contract_n only_o 3._o by_o church_n government_n be_v
paribus_fw-la by_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o one_o part_n judge_v church_n music_n unlawful_a for_o another_o part_n to_o use_v it_o will_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v church-music_n to_o be_v no_o where_o set_v up_o but_o where_o the_o congregation_n can_v accord_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o where_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v thereupon_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o strain_n of_o music_n as_o be_v light_a or_o as_o the_o congregation_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o chorister_n and_o exclude_v the_o congregation_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o praise_n 3._o but_o plain_a intelligible_a church-music_n which_o occasion_v not_o division_n but_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o god_n set_v it_o up_o long_o after_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n by_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o institute_v ceremony_n mere_o but_o a_o natural_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n alacrity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 150._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 23._o 13._o &_o 34._o 22._o psal._n 98._o &_o 99_o &_o 149._o &_o 150._o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a art_n though_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comfortable_a help_n of_o spectacle_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o be_v it_o of_o music_n to_o exhilerate_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v it_o and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o 4._o no_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o voice_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o version_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o last_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o show_n which_o call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o a_o melodious_a harmonious_a comfort_n of_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a music_n than_o any_o instrument_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o harm_n so_o other_o say_v of_o melodious_a sing_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o some_o prejudice_v self-conceited_a person_n or_o of_o a_o half-man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o melody_n be_v be_v set_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o people_n say_v they_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o and_o as_o some_o deride_z church-music_n by_o many_o scornful_a name_n so_o other_o do_v by_o sing_v as_o some_o congregation_n near_o i_o testify_v who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o their_o pastor_n be_v fain_o to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o total_a omission_n of_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n that_o some_o do_v to_o ignorant_a christian_n by_o put_v such_o whimsy_n and_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v turn_v that_o to_o a_o scorn_n and_o snare_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v a_o real_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o quest._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o the_o case_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o those_o practical_a direction_n for_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v put_v into_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o in_o that_o discourse_n quest._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o answ._n this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o in_o my_o disput._n of_o church-govern_a and_o cer._n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v another_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o day_n whole_o separate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v pretend_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o have_v judge_v one_o day_n only_o in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a weekly_a proportion_n 2._o as_o part_v of_o some_o day_n may_v be_v weekly_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n so_o may_v whole_a day_n on_o just_a extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n preach_v humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v anniversary_n thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o imitation_n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n or_o temple_n to_o they_o in_o any_o high_a sense_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o hero_n be_v unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n to_o intimate_v a_o attribution_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o word_n or_o worship_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o live_v among_o such_o idolater_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o scandalous_a encouragement_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o scrupulous_o fear_v such_o sin_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 7._o but_o yet_o no_o christian_n shall_v causeless_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o petulant_o to_o work_v and_o set_v open_a shop_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o honour_n quest._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o for_o all_o thought_n word_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v still_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o reveal_v nor_o no_o trust_v god_n to_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o either_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v nor_o no_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o command_v 2._o the_o content_n will_v best_o show_v the_o extent_n whatever_o be_v reveal_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o universal_a moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o joh._n â—_o 3â—_n act._n 1â—_n 2._o 11._o joh._n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o man_n believe_v think_v or_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n whatever_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o both_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a king_n or_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n 4._o god_n own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n thought_n affection_n passion_n immediate_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o one_o else_o be_v a_o discerner_n or_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o it_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
that_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o the_o last_o and_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n at_o first_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o his_o great_a measure_n at_o last_o in_o his_o full_a growth_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n at_o first_o to_o any_o now_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v yet_o their_o measure_n of_o gift_n be_v never_o great_a at_o first_o unless_o they_o have_v acquire_v or_o receive_v they_o before_o conversion_n if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o understanding_n which_o by_o study_n and_o other_o help_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o man_n when_o his_o part_n be_v sanctify_v be_v able_a in_o knowledge_n the_o first_o day_n for_o he_o have_v it_o before_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n ignorant_a unlearned_a and_o of_o mean_a ability_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o lift_v up_o to_o great_a understanding_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o give_v now_o by_o sudden_a infusion_n as_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o experience_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gain-say_a look_v about_o you_o and_o observe_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n do_v obtain_v it_o by_o infusion_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o by_o diligent_a study_n by_o slow_a degree_n though_o i_o know_v god_n bless_v some_o man_n study_n more_o than_o other_o name_n one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a understanding_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o slow_a degree_n or_o that_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o nature_n or_o divinity_n but_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o study_v for_o 〈…〉_o e_o result_v of_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o person_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v confess_v that_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o it_o in_o this_o way_n himself_o §_o 5._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o the_o pecco_fw-it scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n have_v not_o our_o understand_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n â—r_o will_v fâ—r_v liâ—e_z answ._n yes_o no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o infallible_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o way_n of_o ordinary_a illumination_n now_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o diligence_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o that_o understanding_n without_o hear_v read_v or_o study_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o it_o bless_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o we_o but_o bless_v we_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o notional_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o piercing_o and_o effectual_o and_o practical_o which_o before_o he_o know_v but_o notional_o and_o uneffectual_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v now_o become_v powerful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o save_a illumination_n not_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o heaven_n without_o mean_n but_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o mean_v it_o may_v take_v in_o that_o knowledge_n deep_o which_o other_o have_v but_o notional_o and_o in_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o by_o make_v our_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o quick_a and_o powerful_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o rule_v the_o life_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v all_o that_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v before_o their_o renovation_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v now_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o proper_a channel_n 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n possess_v it_o with_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o our_o study_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n experience_n tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o help_n it_o be_v to_o knowledge_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a love_n delight_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v know_v all_o these_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o â—nlightner_n of_o believer_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o direction_n will_v have_v direful_a effect_n which_o i_o will_v name_v that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v they_o §_o 6._o 1._o if_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v present_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o ability_n and_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈…〉_o r_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o â—â—ur_n young_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o be_v young_a beginner_n and_o but_o new_a bear_v babe_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sâ—are_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o into_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o pride_n yea_o a_o pride_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o pride_n yea_o and_o a_o pride_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o which_o be_v most_o foolish_a pride_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v a_o young_a raw_a christian_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o besot_v with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v young_a beginner_n more_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o than_o 2._o qui_fw-la dâ—sâ—ipulum_fw-la â—udem_fw-la &_o clatum_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la adverâ—â—â—â—â—mine_fw-la navigate_fw-la seâ—pentem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la aconitum_n â—â—colit_fw-la hostem_fw-la doâ—â—_n pâ—â—_n arch_n dial._n 41._o li._n 2._o other_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n but_o paul_n know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o change_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o do_v amaze_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v attain_v like_o the_o beggar_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n give_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o hundred_o part_n before_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o money_n as_o the_o king_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture-difficulty_n and_o the_o knot_n in_o school-divinity_n nor_o the_o hard_a case_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o seven_o year_n painful_a study_n will_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o hundred_o difficulty_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n study_v more_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o lamentable_a darkness_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v also_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n lay_v this_o net_n to_o entrap_v young_a convert_v it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n 2._o your_o hasty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o goodness_n or_o ability_n will_v make_v you_o presumptuous_a of_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o venture_v upon_o dangerous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o ruin_v you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o may_v venture_v into_o the_o company_n of_o papist_n or_o any_o heretic_n or_o deceiver_n or_o read_v their_o book_n or_o be_v present_a at_o their_o worship_n and_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v escape_v but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o god_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o show_v you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31_o 25_o 26._o 3._o and_o your_o overvalue_v your_o first_o grace_n will_v make_v you_o too_o secure_a when_o your_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o holy_a
corruption_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o corruption_n and_o bruitishness_n do_v almost_o extinguish_v or_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o most_o and_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lower-faculty_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v so_o lamentable_a and_o universal_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n that_o god_n first_o make_v we_o in_o and_o that_o certain_o sin_n have_v sully_v and_o disorder_v his_o work_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v suit_v to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n as_o suit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o as_o reveal_v by_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o compare_v the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n as_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o of_o moses_n recite_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 37._o &_o isa._n 53._o &_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n bitter_a enemy_n acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v those_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o give_v so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o new_a §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o consider_v what_o a_o admirable_a suitableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o relish_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n and_o how_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o good_a in_o we_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a congruity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o stomach_n with_o its_o proper_a food_n every_o good_a man_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n feel_v something_o even_o all_o that_o be_v good_a within_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o only_o our_o worse_a part_n be_v quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o rebel_n against_o it_o §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o all_o the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n 7._o direct_v 7._o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o language_n unlearn_v and_o have_v the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v open_o and_o frequent_o manifest_v convince_a unbeliever_n and_o be_v open_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n 3._o gal_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o opposer_n and_o confirm_v believer_n who_o will_v all_o have_v scorn_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o support_v if_o all_o these_o have_v be_v fiction_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o testimony_n can_v be_v great_a of_o god_n interest_n and_o approbation_n than_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o miracle_n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n do_v ever_o contradict_v the_o matter_n â—_o direct_v â—_o of_o fact_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n any_o kind_n of_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o they_o want_v not_o malice_n or_o encouragement_n or_o opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o consider_v how_o that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thousand_o that_o assert_v these_o miracle_n be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o ever_o mention_v in_o any_o history_n as_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o in_o their_o health_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o villainy_n to_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n that_o some_o conscience_n of_o die_a man_n especial_o of_o man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o have_v repent_v of_o §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v 10._o direct_v 10._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n tâ—_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n promise_v they_o by_o a_o crucify_a rise_v christ._n so_o that_o no_o worldly_a end_n can_v move_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o willing_o to_o be_v deceive_v §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o narrative_n and_o doctrine_n so_o unanimous_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v ever_o confess_v the_o deceit_n and_o disgrace_n the_o rest_n all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n especial_o consider_v their_o quality_n and_o distance_n there_o be_v thousand_o in_o several_a country_n that_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o can_v enter_v a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o consider_v the_o certain_a way_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o other_o evangelical_n messenger_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o material_a alteration_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o leave_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o country_n who_o may_v have_v agree_v upon_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o every_o congregation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o their_o charter_n for_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n text_n but_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o people_n will_v have_v quick_o reprove_v he_o nor_o for_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n if_o at_o all_o which_o never_o be_v record_v to_o we_o §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o be_v acquaint_v as_o full_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v 13._o direct_v 13._o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v and_o assault_v and_o preserve_v until_o now_o which_o will_v much_o better_o satisfy_v you_o than_o general_a uncertain_a talk_n of_o other_o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o judge_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v 14._o direct_v 14._o decipere_fw-la neq_n enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la hu_o manum_fw-la genus_fw-la prolem_fw-la svam_fw-la decipere_fw-la suffer_v the_o honest_a and_o obedient_a subject_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o his_o special_a grant_n be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o disow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n for_o certain_o he_o need_v not_o deceit_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v mahometanism_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o main_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n against_o idolatry_n be_v true_a and_o the_o by-fancy_n of_o their_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o atte_a miracle_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o 1._o ma_fw-fr sil_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
these_o house_n yet_o beza_n grotius_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o family_n or_o domestic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o a_o family_n church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o particular_a organise_v church_n of_o many_o family_n but_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o analogical_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o and_o must_v not_o pray_v together_o and_o praise_n god_n together_o for_o these_o therefore_o it_o full_o conclude_v argument_n 10._o if_o ruler_n must_v teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o must_v teach_v they_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n already_o see_v also_o psalm_n 78_o 4._o 5._o 6._o minister_n must_v teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o ruler_n themselves_o must_v do_v it_o act_n 5._o 42._o &_o 20._o 20._o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v good_a 1._o the_o apostle_n pray_v when_o they_o preach_v or_o instruct_v christian_n in_o private_a assembly_n act_n 20._o 36._o and_o other_o place_n 2._o we_o have_v special_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o 3._o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n require_v it_o 4._o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n without_o cease_v therefore_o special_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o solemn_a instruct_v their_o family_n will_v question_v the_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o it_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n yea_o a_o christian_n own_o conscience_n will_v provoke_v he_o reverent_o to_o begin_v all_o with_o god_n in_o the_o implore_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o aid_n and_o blessing_n argument_n 11._o if_o ruler_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o pray_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o therefore_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n i_o speak_v of_o teach_v in_o general_a here_o i_o speak_v of_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o special_a the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 44._o therefore_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v that_o 2._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o praising_n god_n the_o consequence_n appear_v here_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o that_o man_n can_v be_v well_o and_o effectual_o teach_v to_o pray_v without_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o in_o their_o hear_n herefore_o they_o that_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a music_n which_o you_o can_v well_o teach_v any_o man_n without_o play_v or_o sing_v to_o he_o see_v teach_v must_v be_v by_o practise_v and_o in_o most_o practical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o degree_n if_o any_o question_n this_o i_o appeal_v to_o experience_n i_o never_o know_v any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o pray_v without_o practise_v it_o before_o they_o they_o that_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o endeavour_n no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v forbear_v teach_v man_n the_o most_o curious_a artifices_fw-la by_o ocular_a demonstration_n because_o some_o wit_n have_v learn_v they_o by_o few_o word_n or_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o pray_v by_o practice_n and_o example_n argument_n 12._o from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n here_o mark_v that_o all_o our_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o with_o a_o disposition_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v here_o together_o express_o yea_o thrice_o in_o sense_n 3._o that_o god_n create_v they_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n 5._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a to_o we_o before_o 6._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v call_v prayer_n in_o the_o last_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o hold_v when_o he_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o â—â—_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n hence_o i_o will_v draw_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o if_o family_n must_v with_o thanksgiving_n receive_v their_o meat_n as_o from_o god_n then_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o family_n a_o duty_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a all_o must_v receive_v their_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o family_n must_v they_o eat_v together_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v thanks_o together_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v include_v in_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o text_n i_o manifest_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v prayer_n argument_n 13._o from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v especial_o hinder_v by_o ignorant_a and_o unkind_a converse_n be_v it_o that_o be_v especial_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v conjunct_a prayer_n that_o be_v especial_o so_o hinder_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o secret_a personal_a prayer_n be_v also_o hinder_v by_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o not_o so_o direct_o and_o notable_o as_o conjunct_a prayer_n be_v with_o what_o heart_n can_v husband_n and_o wife_n join_v together_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o they_o abuse_v and_o exasperate_v each_o other_o and_o come_v hot_a from_o chide_n and_o dissension_n this_o seem_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v prove_v a_o duty_n who_o sometime_o constitute_v a_o family_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n also_o arg._n 14._o from_o col_n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o col._n 4._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n hence_o i_o may_v fetch_v many_o argument_n for_o family-prayer_n 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v family_n prayer_n principal_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v family_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o for_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o each_o family-relation_n wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n servant_n master_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o same_o
the_o injure_a man_n may_v put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n if_o he_o please_v but_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o relation_n if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o his_o continue_a consent_n shall_v suffice_v to_o continue_v it_o a_o lawful_a relation_n and_o exercise_n and_o his_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v suffice_v to_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n and_o disoblige_v he_o save_v the_o public_a order_n quest._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o the_o injure_a party_n at_o all_o oblige_a to_o separate_v but_o leave_v free_a 8._o quest._n 8._o answ._n consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v whole_o free_a to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o all_o that_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n may_v make_v it_o one_o man_n duty_n to_o divorce_v and_o another_o duty_n to_o continue_v the_o relation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o expose_v the_o sin_n to_o public_a shame_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o also_o to_o deliver_v one_o self_n from_o a_o calamity_n and_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o better_a effect_n by_o forgive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o forgive_v and_o prudence_n must_v lay_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o to_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o duty_n lie_v quest._n 9_o be_v it_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o also_o of_o 9_o quest._n 9_o the_o woman_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o christ_n mention_v the_o man_n power_n only_o matth._n 5._o &_o 19_o answ._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o man_n case_n be_v because_o he_o be_v occasion_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o man_n causeless_a put_n away_o their_o wife_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o restrain_v woman_n from_o leave_v their_o husband_n man_n have_v the_o rule_n do_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n injury_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n it_o concern_v the_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o liberty_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o same_o freedom_n see_v the_o covenant_n be_v violate_v to_o her_o wrong_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o do_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o point_n of_o infidelity_n and_o desertion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v unsafe_a extend_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o many_o of_o the_o perjure_a do_v by_o levit._n 30._o in_o case_n of_o vow_n lest_o man_n deceitful_a wit_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o as_o divine_a upon_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n god_n law_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o plain_a text_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o case_n that_o be_v of_o man_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n he_o that_o will_v thence_o gather_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o woman_n liberty_n do_v seem_v by_o addition_n to_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o text_n there_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n extensive_o according_o sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n have_v its_o condition_n on_o both_o part_n and_o some_o of_o those_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n though_o other_o be_v but_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o though_o put_v away_o be_v only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o usual_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o habitation_n yet_o depart_v may_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v those_o country_n who_o law_n allow_v the_o wife_n to_o sue_v out_o a_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n quest._n 10._o may_v the_o husband_n put_v away_o the_o wife_n without_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o 10._o quest._n 10._o the_o husband_n without_o a_o public_a legal_a divorce_n or_o licence_n answ._n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o injury_n and_o make_v any_o determination_n in_o the_o case_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o obey_v those_o law_n therefore_o if_o you_o live_v under_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v any_o put_v away_o or_o depart_v without_o public_a sentence_n or_o allowance_n you_o may_v not_o do_v it_o private_o upon_o your_o own_o will_n for_o the_o civil_a governor_n be_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o private_a injury_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o if_o person_n may_v put_v away_o or_o depart_v at_o pleasure_n it_o will_v introduce_v both_o injury_n and_o much_o wickedness_n into_o the_o world_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v person_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n they_o need_v then_o to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o usual_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v necessary_a only_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v and_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o such_o a_o public_a divorce_n so_o that_o each_o party_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o right_v themselves_o if_o wrong_v as_o if_o the_o adultery_n be_v not_o open_o know_v and_o the_o injure_v party_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v put_v away_o privy_o than_o public_o as_o joseph_n purpose_v to_o do_v by_o mary_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v in_o case_n that_o the_o law_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v the_o offender_n a_o example_n require_v not_o the_o contrary_a nor_o scandal_n or_o other_o accident_n forbid_v it_o not_o see_v grotius_n learned_a note_n on_o matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o and_o on_o matth._n 19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o about_o these_o question_n quest._n 11._o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o sodomy_n or_o buggery_n a_o ground_n for_o warrantable_a divorce_n as_o well_o as_o 11._o quest._n 11._o adultery_n answ._n yes_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o in_o the_o text_n matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o which_o signify_v uncleanness_n or_o at_o least_o be_v full_o employ_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o see_v grotius_n ibid._n also_o of_o this_o quest._n 12._o what_o if_o both_o party_n commit_v adultery_n may_v either_o of_o they_o put_v away_o the_o other_o or_o 12._o quest._n 12._o depart_v or_o rather_o must_v they_o forgive_v each_o other_o answ._n if_o they_o do_v it_o both_o at_o once_o they_o do_v both_o forfeit_v the_o liberty_n of_o seek_v any_o compensation_n for_o the_o injury_n because_o the_o injury_n be_v equal_a however_o some_o will_v give_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o man_n but_o if_o one_o commit_v adultery_n first_o and_o the_o other_o after_o then_o either_o the_o last_o offender_n know_v of_o the_o first_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o if_o yea_o than_o they_o do_v it_o either_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a obligation_n as_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o first_o adulterer_n or_o else_o upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o relation_n in_o the_o late_a case_n it_o be_v still_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o former_a case_n though_o the_o last_o adulterer_n do_v sin_n yet_o be_v before_o set_v at_o liberty_n it_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o matrimonial_a obligation_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o first_o offendor_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o first-injured_n party_n shame_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v much_o rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o plead_v that_o injury_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o separation_n quest._n 13._o but_o what_o if_o one_o do_v purposely_o commit_v adultery_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o depart_v or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v the_o good_a or_o evil_a consequent_n preponderate_a quest._n 14._o do_v not_o infidelity_n dissolve_v the_o relation_n or_o obligation_n see_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n 14._o quest._n
to_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o they_o become_v more_o effectual_a and_o saâ—ing_a which_o before_o be_v know_v but_o preparatory_o and_o so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v then_o both_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n §_o 20._o 4._o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o it_o 4._o to_o know_v that_o christ_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v this_o end_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o preacher_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o credibility_n remove_v some_o impediment_n which_o will_v make_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o bare_o on_o his_o word_n as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o you_o be_v to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v better_a reason_n than_o his_o affirmation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o §_o 21._o 5._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o be_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n revelation_n be_v all_o word_n 5._o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o or_o it_o be_v his_o word_n true_a 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n revelation_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o first_o proposition_n you_o â—re_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v first_o know_v to_o you_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o particular_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v orderly_o to_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o so_o receive_v upon_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o not_o take_v mere_o upon_o your_o teacher_n word_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v your_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o duty_n §_o 22._o here_o not_o 1._o that_o primary_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n be_v not_o themselves_o credenda_fw-la the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o knowledge_n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o that_o yet_o the_o result_n of_o both_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v secondary_o the_o fide_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a evidence_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 4._o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n for_o though_o humane_a faith_n have_v that_o uncertainty_n in_o its_o premise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v proper_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o such_o a_o man_n say_v it_o yet_o divine_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v copious_o elsewhere_o in_o believe_v man_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o so_o wise_a and_o honest_a a_o man_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v most_o ☞_o ☞_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o he_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o believe_v god_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n credible_a signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o argument_n nor_o be_v divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n the_o same_o §_o 23._o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v to_o teach_v you_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a minor_a word_n 6._o to_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n proposition_n for_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o be_v now_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minor_a you_o need_v not_o take_v your_o teacher_n word_n if_o you_o can_v read_v for_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o major_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o though_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v a_o help_n and_o good_a preparatory_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o there_o to_o stop_v but_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o proof_n else_o you_o must_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n word_n which_o your_o teacher_n affirm_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o we_o will_v convince_v §_o 24._o 7._o this_o divine_a attestation_n which_o he_o be_v next_o to_o show_v you_o have_v many_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gospel_n 7._o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o satisfactory_a 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n 2._o his_o inherent_a or_o impress_a testimony_n 3._o his_o adherent_a concomitant_a testimony_n 4._o his_o subsequent_a testimony_n 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n by_o which_o he_o atte_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o train_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o the_o prepare_v ministry_n of_o john_n which_o all_o foretold_a christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 2._o god_n impress_a ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n be_v that_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n in_o his_o governing-wisdom_n holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v unimmitable_o engrave_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o image_n upon_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o imprint_v the_o same_o on_o other_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o prove_v itself_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o multitude_n of_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o prove_v the_o approve_v hand_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v all_o rational_a creature_n to_o believe_v a_o testimony_n so_o confirm_v to_o they_o among_o these_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a 4._o the_o subsequent_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o call_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o christ_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o end_n produce_v that_o same_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o engrave_v on_o the_o word_n itself_o make_v such_o change_n and_o gather_v such_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n as_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ever_o do_v and_o all_o these_o four_o attestation_n be_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o be_v become_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o antecedent_n attestation_n 2._o the_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v print_v on_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
be_v the_o inherent_a evidence_n 3._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o concomitant_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n 4._o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subsequent_a attestation_n renew_v and_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o in_o such_o prophecy_n inherent_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o unimitable_o accompany_v by_o so_o many_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o follow_v and_o attend_v with_o such_o matchless_a success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o attest_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n though_o your_o esteem_n of_o their_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o dispose_v you_o to_o learn_v but_o you_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o say_v he_o be_v control_v by_o another_o 3._o or_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v affirm_v that_o he_o either_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o undiscernible_a lie_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n to_o some_o one_o that_o so_o govern_v it_o all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 25._o 8._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—aâ—â—â—â—_n 8._o to_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o â—aâ—â—â—â—_n but_o only_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o two_o last_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v ☞_o ☞_o 3._o that_o both_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o 6._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilâ—â—_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la continuatio_fw-la seriesque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alia_fw-la nexa_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aptae_fw-la colligataeque_fw-la videantur_fw-la ciâ—_n dâ—_n natur._n dear_a pag._n 6._o certain_a preserve_n they_o to_o the_o church_n use_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n many_o of_o who_o do_v seal_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v adhere_v to_o this_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 6._o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o very_a book_n contain_v those_o sacred_a write_n forementioned_a 7._o that_o it_o have_v be_v still_o copy_v out_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o such_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v frustrate_v its_o end_n 8._o that_o the_o copy_n be_v such_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o which_o we_o show_v 9_o that_o they_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n or_o mistake_n as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o end_n or_o make_v they_o unapt_a for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o 10._o that_o these_o particular_a word_n be_v indeed_o here_o write_v which_o we_o read_v and_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 26._o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o constitutingprinciple_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o must_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o invalidate_v our_o faith_n and_o how_o far_o our_o teacher_n must_v be_v here_o believe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o so_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v then_o existent_a be_v know_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o how_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o do_v such_o work_n and_o that_o they_o write_v such_o book_n and_o send_v such_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v hereby_o convert_v and_o confirm_v and_o martyr_n seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o even_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sensible_a observation_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v englishmen_n live_v in_o england_n and_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v they_o by_o such_o report_n of_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o as_o those_o among_o we_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n or_o court_n or_o his_o restoration_n do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v thus_o they_o know_v it_o then_o §_o 27._o from_o whence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n than_o their_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o 2._o that_o credible_a report_n or_o history_n be_v then_o the_o mean_n for_o any_o one_o that_o see_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o the_o way_n also_o of_o produce_v faith_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o as_o that_o such_o bibles_n and_o such_o church_n be_v existent_a that_o such_o holy_a effect_n this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v know_v by_o history_n tradition_n or_o report_n §_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o humane_a belief_n be_v here_o a_o natural_o necessary_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a belief_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v various_a 382._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v his_o work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imâ—_n p._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o people_n shall_v labour_v after_o such_o maturity_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yea_o or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n themselves_o victor_n uâ—iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v banish_v and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistens_fw-la ut_fw-la examina_fw-la apum_fw-la cereas_fw-la aedificantia_fw-la manâ—iones_fw-la crescendo_fw-la melleis_n fidei_fw-la claviculis_fw-la firmabatur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la affligebantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la victor_n p._n 382._o degree_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o some_o need_n more_o of_o it_o by_o far_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o that_o can_v read_v himself_o must_v know_v by_o humane_a belief_n in_o great_a part_n that_o the_o preacher_n read_v true_o or_o that_o such_o word_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o but_o a_o literate_a person_n may_v know_v this_o by_o his_o eye_n sight_n and_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n so_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v but_o another_o that_o understand_v those_o tongue_n may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n 3._o history_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o out_o of_o our_o
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o in_o scorn_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o impenitency_n much_o more_o without_o any_o right_n as_o infidel_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o sin_n great_a therefore_o he_o that_o get_v a_o child_n baptise_a unworthy_o and_o without_o right_n do_v not_o therefore_o infallible_o procure_v his_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a above_o other_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n levell_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n as_o if_o these_o have_v right_o to_o salvation_n by_o mere_a baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 8._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o catch_v up_o all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o which_o no_o christian_n ever_o yet_o think_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o undoubted_o save_v obj._n but_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o answ._n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v forbid_v man_n the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o soldier_n will_v go_v take_v up_o a_o million_o of_o heathen_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o undoubted_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o i_o forbid_v they_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o present_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o sin_v after_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o i_o forbid_v they_o do_v it_o i_o need_v not_o aggravate_v this_o temptation_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o how_o god_n that_o be_v most_o good_a be_v please_v in_o our_o do_v good_a though_o he_o try_v abraham_n obedience_n once_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o stop_v he_o before_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v he_o ordinary_o exercise_v man_n obedience_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v easy_o in_o their_o power_n especial_o when_o with_o the_o adult_n the_o great_a labour_n and_o powerful_a preach_v be_v frequent_o so_o frustrate_v that_o not_o one_o of_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 9_o because_o else_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o unaccountable_a disparity_n with_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o adult_n person_n baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v even_o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o baptism_n such_o as_o infidel_n heathen_n impenitent_a person_n hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o why_o shall_v baptism_n save_v a_o infant_n without_o title_n any_o more_o than_o the_o adult_n without_o title_n i_o still_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v no_o title_n and_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o alone_o obj._n but_o the_o church_n give_v they_o all_o right_n by_o receive_v they_o answ._n this_o be_v to_o be_v far_o examine_v anon_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o none_o such_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v a_o reception_n only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o appear_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o single_a ignorant_a man_n in_o a_o infidel_n country_n that_o baptize_v and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_o call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n however_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n for_o this_o receive_v be_v nothing_o but_o baptise_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_n to_o this_o reception_n if_o baptism_n be_v a_o distinguish_a ordinance_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o right_a to_o it_o christ_n say_v matth._n 28._o 19_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o must_v be_v initial_o make_v disciple_n first_o by_o consent_n and_o then_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n 10._o if_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o all_o have_v right_a or_o 2._o because_o the_o parent_n give_v they_o right_n 3._o or_o because_o remote_a ancestor_n give_v they_o right_n 4._o or_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v they_o right_o 5._o or_o because_o a_o particular_a church_n give_v they_o right_o 6._o or_o because_o the_o sponsor_n give_v they_o right_n 7._o or_o the_o magistrate_n 8._o or_o the_o baptizer_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v ii_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n the_o better_a if_o we_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o open_v the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n because_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o such_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o outward_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n 2._o that_o every_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v before_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v such_o and_o before_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n baptism_n as_o a_o physical_a term_n only_o but_o as_o a_o moral_a theological_a term_n because_o word_n as_o in_o law_n physic_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o art_n or_o science_n in_o which_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o baptism_n take_v theological_o do_v as_o essential_o include_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n as_o matrimony_n include_v marriage_n consent_n and_o as_o a_o man_n contain_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_z that_o sincere_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n when_o they_o profess_v consent_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o hypocrite_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concur_v that_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o baptize_v into_o a_o present_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o that_o examine_v their_o write_n will_v perceive_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n and_o word_n alone_o but_o when_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n concur_v or_o when_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o receiver_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a language_n to_o imitate_v the_o father_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_o baptize_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n unless_o when_o man_n misunderstanding_n make_v it_o unsafe_a 6._o the_o sober_a papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la baptism_n save_v they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meet_a receiver_n that_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o by_o this_o try_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v all_o these_o several_a opinion_n among_o divine_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o positive_a punishment_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o joy_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v such_o be_v save_v as_o other_o be_v by_o actual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n both_o these_o sort_n suppose_v that_o christ_n death_n save_v all_o that_o reject_v 〈…〉_o not_o and_o that_o infant_n reject_v it_o not_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n do_v suffer_v the_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o be_v shut_v out_o
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
&_o acosta_n de_fw-fr convers._n bâ—eganius_n de_fw-fr theol._n gentil_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la vâ—ssius_n de_fw-fr theol._n nature_n collius_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la eugubinus_n fotherbie_n mersennus_n in_o genesin_n xvi_o cate_n of_o conscience_n more_o filliucius_n tolet_n the_o sacerdot_n reginald_n cajetane_v navarrus_n see_v montaltus_n against_o the_o jesuit_n casuist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n downame_n and_o whateleys_n table_n on_o the_o commandment_n sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la &_o fragoso_n aforenamed_a xvii_o of_o council_n more_o and_o canonist_n and_o liturgy_n ius_n orientale_n graecorum_n per_fw-la leunclavium_n bochelli_n decreta_fw-la gallic_n sirmondi_n council_n gall._n longus_n actus_fw-la conventus_fw-la thorunensis_fw-la formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la germ_fw-la the_o westminster_n assembly_n acts._n english_a canon_n fasti_fw-la siculi_n morini_n exercit_fw-la eccles._n zepper_n polit._n eccles._n hammond_n le_fw-fr strange_a of_o liturgy_n antiqâ—itates_fw-la liturgicae_fw-la cassander_n work_n claud._n saint_n gavantus_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la vicecome_v xviii_o more_o of_o the_o father_n i_o need_v not_o name_n if_o you_o can_v get_v and_o read_v they_o you_o may_v find_v their_o name_n e._n g._n in_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n get_v the_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n and_o macarius_n hom._n ephrem_fw-la syâ—us_fw-la plain_a honest_a thing_n theodoret_n cyril_n hieros_n cyril_n alexand._n isidore_n pelusiota_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o occumenius_n sâ—dulius_n &_o primasius_n remigius_n beda_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o dry_a the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o know_v historical_o what_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v xix_o schoolman_n more_o bonaventure_n alensis_n cajetane_a bannez_fw-fr biel_n cameracensis_n franc._n mayro_n capreolus_n ri._n armachanus_fw-la bradwardine_n faber_n faventinus_n hervaeus_n joh._n &_o fr._n pici_fw-la mirandul_fw-la fr._n victoria_n suarâ—z_n vasquez_n albertinus_n in_o thom._n aquila_n scottellus_fw-la ripalda_n name_v more_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o xx._n antipapist_o pappus_n of_o their_o contradiction_n gentiletus_n mortons_n apology_n and_o grand_a imposture_n catalogue_n he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o book_n may_v see_v voctiâ—s_a bibliother_n and_o many_o other_o catalogue_n buckeridge_n râ—ffeusis_n for_o king_n crakenthorpe_n paraeus_n count_v bellarm._n junius_n on_o bellar._n birkbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n hunnii_n eccles._n rom._n non_fw-la est_fw-la christ._n hottoman_n brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n captivus_fw-la joh._n crocius_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la jewel_n all_o whitaker_n andrews_n tortura_fw-la torti_n wotton_n dr._n jer._n tailor_n dissuasive_a but_o they_o be_v almost_o numberless_a note_v 1_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v too_o many_o though_o they_o be_v few_o to_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a library_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o advice_n that_o you_o read_v over_o all_o these_o or_o half_a for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o sin_v and_o waste_v of_o time_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v read_v over_o for_o particular_a use_n and_o to_o see_v the_o author_n judgement_n occasional_o and_o to_o try_v other_o man_n citation_n 3._o that_o a_o minister_n must_v neither_o study_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n study_n by_o read_v much_o nor_o yet_o read_v much_o without_o study_v the_o thing_n itself_o 4._o that_o though_o a_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v or_o write_v before_o he_o know_v what_o and_o how_o yet_o thus_o exercise_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v do_v great_o increase_v it_o and_o no_o minister_n must_v be_v study_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v pray_v catechise_v or_o visit_v or_o instruct_v his_o flock_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o few_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o acumen_n fit_a for_o write_n and_o controversy_n those_o few_o must_v read_v the_o more_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v up_o with_o such_o preparation_n as_o they_o have_v use_v for_o and_o exercise_v they_o viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o propagate_a plain_n and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v think_v to_o burden_v man_n understanding_n with_o method_n distinction_n direction_n and_o controversy_n it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o i_o persuade_v to_o use_v they_o and_o be_o as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o most_o man_n adhering_a to_o plain_a fundamental_o and_o truth_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o love_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o wrangle_v against_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o set_v not_o the_o church_n on_o fire_n as_o ancient_a ignorance_n do_v by_o accuse_v those_o of_o heresy_n that_o know_v more_o than_o themselves_o when_o they_o get_v but_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n 6._o that_o though_o i_o chief_o commend_v systemes_n of_o theologie_n i_o know_v not_o one_o who_o method_n satisfi_v i_o as_o well_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n else_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v myself_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v a_o right_a method_n and_o propose_v what_o i_o find_v and_o i_o think_v no_o common_a method_n more_o genuine_a than_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o 7._o i_o mention_v none_o of_o my_o own_o write_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v vanity_n but_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v i_o write_v none_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v they_o 8._o though_o none_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o family_n as_o minister_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n require_v more_o time_n and_o part_n than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n require_v our_o total_a and_o most_o serious_a thought_n that_o i_o earnest_o advise_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o to_o live_v single_a and_o without_o a_o family_n lest_o they_o mar_v their_o work_n by_o a_o divide_a mind_n for_o nunquam_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quoth_v fit_a prae-occupato_a animo_fw-la say_v hierome_n true_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whole_a time_n be_v all_o too_o little_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n the_o four_o part._n christian_n politic_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o six_o last_o commandment_n in_o our_o political_a relation_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o principal_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o they_o by_o richard_n baxter_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a matth._n 17._o 27._o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o matth._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 7._o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n think_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o part_n that_o i_o be_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o i_o late_o revoke_v in_o my_o political_a aphorism_n though_o i_o conclude_v that_o book_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o recant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o government_n order_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o revocation_n beside_o that_o it_o offend_v my_o superior_n and_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o in_o place_n where_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o what_o principle_n of_o policy_n i_o judge_v divine_a and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o contzeus_fw-la the_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o voluminous_a politic_n the_o pope_n false-named_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o his_o minister_n may_v write_v of_o politic_n
be_v so_o in_o seriousness_n and_o not_o hypocrisy_n and_o jest_n it_o be_v no_o such_o small_a contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o dissemble_a compliment_n §_o 8._o memorand_fw-fr 8._o endeavour_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v 8._o memor_n 8._o under_o your_o government_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v sometime_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n implicit_o as_o the_o general_n rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n explicit_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o credenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o expetenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o live_v in_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n who_o law_n must_v rule_v we_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o in_o the_o order_v of_o those_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o determination_n §_o 9_o memorand_fw-fr 9_o let_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 9_o memor_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n honour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o ornament_n or_o garment_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o use_v against_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o holiness_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n have_v always_o the_o precedency_n §_o 10._o memorand_fw-fr 10._o let_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v cherish_v in_o all_o and_o let_v there_o be_v 10._o memor_n 10._o a_o tenderness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n and_o let_v not_o thing_n laudantur_fw-la august_n ep._n â—o_o isaâ—_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la everterunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la culpantur_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la &_o everterunt_fw-la super_fw-la aliorum_fw-la merita_fw-la laudantur_fw-la be_v order_v so_o as_o shall_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o debauch_a conscience_n that_o dare_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o carnal_a end_n for_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n that_o be_v true_a to_o their_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n that_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o eager_o spur_v on_o the_o unconscionable_a sort_n will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n no_o long_o than_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n therefore_o conscientiousness_n shall_v be_v encourage_v §_o 11._o memorand_fw-fr 11._o if_o the_o clergy_n or_o most_o religious_a people_n offend_v let_v their_o punishment_n be_v such_o 11._o memor_n 11._o as_o fall_v only_o on_o themselves_o and_o reach_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o church_n punish_v society_n when_o hunnerichus_fw-la the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n be_v resolve_v to_o banish_v imprison_v and_o otherwise_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o first_o tri_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o divers_a cruelty_n and_o after_o appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n where_o his_o bishop_n and_o officer_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n cruel_o beat_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n and_o then_o false_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n they_o avoid_v dispute_v and_o at_o last_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n they_o will_v take_v his_o son_n for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o will_v send_v no_o letter_n beyond_o sea_n this_o oath_n divide_v the_o orthodox_n among_o themselves_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n say_v if_o we_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a oath_n our_o people_n will_v say_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o church_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_n the_o other_o part_v perceive_v the_o snare_n be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v christ_n command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o king_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o the_o officer_n take_v all_o their_o name_n send_v they_o all_o to_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v swear_v you_o shall_v see_v your_o city_n and_o church_n no_o more_o but_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o so_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o carry_v a_o book_n or_o baptise_v or_o ordain_v or_o absolve_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o oath_n you_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n to_o cut_v wood_n for_o the_o ship_n victor_n utic_a p._n mihi_fw-la 456_o 457._o generalis_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ex_fw-la nimio_fw-la absoluti_fw-la imperii_fw-la amore_fw-la delâ—turas_fw-la in_o sciâ—nia_fw-la sva_fw-la admittit_fw-la iisque_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la audito_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la accusatur_fw-la quod_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la improbatur_fw-la imperando_fw-la non_fw-la bonis_fw-la regibus_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la similem_fw-la qui_fw-la senatum_fw-la magni_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la mavult_fw-la imitari_fw-la e._n g._n tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la debilitare_fw-la senatus_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la svo_fw-la libitu_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n similiter_fw-la generalis_fw-la cum_fw-la assistenâ—ibus_fw-la suis_fw-la odit_fw-la synodos_fw-la generales_fw-la omniaque_fw-la experitur_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n instituantur_fw-la conventus_fw-la quibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesâ—arum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la generalis_fw-la jesuit_n in_o eligendis_fw-la officialibus_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n quod_fw-la sit_fw-la cujusque_fw-la talentum_fw-la aut_fw-la dote_v eminentiores_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la secum_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la provinciali_fw-la svo_fw-la conformetur_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la â—uâ—_n homines_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o abjecti_fw-la animi_fw-la officiis_fw-la praeponantur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la duci_fw-la se_fw-la sinant_fw-la ut_fw-la nervis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a ligâ—um_fw-la mariana_n de_fw-fr refor_n jesuit_n c._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 18._o in_o arcan_a iâ—sâ—it_fw-la p._n 131_o 132._o recit_fw-la in_o apoloâ—_n giraldi_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la latronum_fw-la societatas_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la loci_fw-la habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o aequo_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientia_fw-la impedimento_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la quis_fw-la consequatur_fw-la praemia_fw-la humano_fw-la aâ—_n divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debita_fw-la marian._n aphor._n 84._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 14_o 89._o aph._n 87_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n as_o a_o warn_n from_o a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o state_n and_o church_n aph._n 80._o c._n 11._o superiores_fw-la societatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la indigni_fw-la qui_fw-la officiis_fw-la praesint_fw-la cum_fw-la generalis_fw-la metuat_fw-la ac_fw-la sublatos_fw-la velit_fw-la quorum_fw-la eminentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la mali_fw-la ei_fw-la suspectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o and_o abundance_n more_o say_v mariana_n a_o jesuit_n of_o 96_o year_n of_o age_n learn_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o his_o own_o society_n not_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n fail_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n fault_n but_o see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v still_o secure_v §_o 12._o memorand_fw-fr 12._o if_o the_o dissension_n of_o lawyer_n or_o statesman_n make_v faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 12._o memor_n 12._o let_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o religion_n though_o some_o divine_n fall_v into_o either_o faction_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o divinity_n but_o in_o law_n case_n blame_v not_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o and_o watch_v against_o satan_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o make_v civil_a faction_n or_o difference_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n §_o 13._o memorand_fw-fr 13._o take_v those_o that_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o selfish_a and_o seek_v for_o preferment_n 13._o memor_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a mortify_v self-denying_a man_n be_v take_v as_o fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o memorand_fw-fr 14._o side_n not_o with_o any_o faction_n of_o contentious_a
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o